form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
and_o diligent_a man_n may_v gather_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o use_n take_v out_o of_o such_o storehouse_n abundance_n of_o treasure_n when_o he_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o have_v once_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n read_v over_o and_o study_v both_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a book_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o weigh_v whither_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o they_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v concern_v manner_n and_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o strange_a nation_n there_o be_v store_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o example_n whereof_o come_v a_o singular_a use_n in_o preach_v whether_o you_o will_v reproove_v the_o licentious_a life_n of_o our_o time_n or_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n unto_o virtue_n you_o shall_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o thing_n profitable_a for_o your_o common_a place_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a not_o only_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v abundantlie_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o profane_a writing_n but_o to_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v sermon_n right_o and_o apt_o to_o dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o due_a place_n all_o sort_n of_o argument_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hearer_n to_o know_v and_o herein_o shall_v the_o minister_n observe_v chief_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o he_o through_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o expound_v secondlie_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v the_o argument_n and_o state_n of_o all_o that_o holy_a book_n from_o whence_o that_o place_n be_v take_v lest_o by_o neglect_v this_o he_o labour_v without_o fruit_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o never_o perhaps_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v into_o our_o time_n also_o and_o into_o the_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o mark_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o present_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o warn_v diligent_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n do_v very_o fit_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o our_o time_n for_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o take_v away_o weariness_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v wont_v to_o invade_v they_o when_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v in_o old_a time_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o these_o day_n of_o we_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v shall_v serve_v unto_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n we_o shall_v then_o follow_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n moreover_o the_o present_a state_n or_o some_o sudden_a chance_n otherwhile_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v digress_v into_o some_o common_a place_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o altogether_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o handle_v and_o to_o break_v off_o rash_o from_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o speak_v not_o without_o mistrust_n of_o some_o particular_a affectation_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n must_v be_v apply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o digression_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v and_o final_o their_o speech_n must_v handsome_o return_v from_o whence_o it_o digress_v that_o the_o hearer_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o state_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o digression_n must_v not_o be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a lest_o both_o they_o forget_v the_o original_a point_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o also_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o mislike_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o utterance_n which_o also_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o voice_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a neither_o with_o bitter_a taunt_a nor_o with_o too_o much_o cocker_a neither_o with_o one_o long_o continue_a tune_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o rash_a raise_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o voice_n neither_o with_o over-dulnesse_n of_o utter_v nor_o yet_o with_o word_n drown_v by_o hasty_a speak_n final_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o affect_v nor_o more_o lofty_a than_o be_v convenient_a neither_o yet_o over-homelie_a or_o vile_a for_o since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v unlearned_a whatsoever_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o a_o close_a cunning_n and_o no_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v unto_o these_o obscure_a and_o troublesome_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hear_n be_v tedious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o reap_v but_o small_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o again_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o esteem_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o base_a manner_n of_o speak_v their_o speech_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o lofty_a and_o grave_a than_o that_o which_o they_o familiar_o and_o common_o use_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o be_v temper_v with_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o understanding_n again_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o minister_n must_v so_o use_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o utterlie_o abstain_v from_o bold_a rail_n and_o taunt_a lest_o he_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o speak_v thing_n of_o a_o stomach_n or_o of_o private_a hatred_n than_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o to_o procure_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o reader_n belove_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o every_o several_a chapter_n or_o common_a place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n be_v not_o so_o ample_o describe_v in_o this_o table_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a table_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n understand_v you_o that_o i_o think_v it_o but_o superfluous_a because_o of_o the_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n as_o ample_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o yourselves_o will_v wish_v and_o where_o i_o have_v note_v any_o more_o whole_a common_a place_n than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a those_o have_v i_o signify_v by_o a_o *_o a_o general_n method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n since_o all_o divinity_n wherein_o man_v chief_a good_a be_v express_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v partly_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o our_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v secondlie_o must_v be_v declare_v how_o god_n our_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n lest_o it_o be_v frustrate_a in_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
a_o christian_a do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v according_a to_o moral_a precept_n they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o philosopher_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v those_o do_v think_v to_o profit_n and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o these_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v those_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o seek_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o manifold_a difference_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v other_o which_o knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o active_a for_o do_v be_v ordain_v for_o contemplation_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o thing_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o contemplative_a kind_n do_v belong_v unto_o action_n therefore_o indeed_o we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o our_o divinity_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o some_o call_v actual_a howbeit_o these_o man_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v for_o no_o science_n be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o the_o work_n attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n except_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n although_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o worship_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v call_v actual_a because_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n which_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v they_o for_o not_o all_o man_n which_o behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o most_o far_o from_o he_o again_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n 33._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n by_o pprophecy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o question_n a_o distinguish_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n or_o word_n prophesy_v then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o next_o the_o definition_n and_o last_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n prophesy_v a_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v navi_fw-la which_o noun_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n bornwell_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n 8._o look_v in_o the_o four_o part_n cap._n 1._o art_n 8._o khimhi_n do_v interpret_v pprophecy_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n receive_v from_o god._n for_o prophet_n do_v suffer_v a_o certain_a breathe_n on_o they_o and_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v sometime_o a_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v call_v sometime_o in_o hebrew_n roe_n that_o be_v a_o seer_n sometime_o choose_v that_o be_v a_o watchman_n &_o sometime_o isch_n eloim_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n the_o 9_o chapter_n 10._o sam._n 9_o 10._o and_o first_o of_o paralipo_n the_o 29._o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v or_o as_o some_o rather_o will_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v whereupon_o among_o the_o latin_n temple_n be_v call_v phana_n and_o as_o festus_n pompeius_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v prophet_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n interpreter_n which_o do_v service_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n they_o be_v also_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n mad_a man_n be_v call_v fanatici_fw-la yet_o further_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o drive_v forward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a vates_fw-la as_o some_o suppose_v of_o speak_v although_o there_o be_v that_o think_v otherwise_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26._o the_o cause_n of_o prophesy_n the_o matter_n of_o prophesieng_v prophecy_n be_v use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v acts._n 5_o 3._o 2._o king_n 5_o 26._o 2_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v about_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a matter_n sometime_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o peter_n do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o elizeus_fw-la of_o gehezi_n say_v be_v not_o my_o spirit_n present_a with_o thou_o sometime_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o foresé_v they_o also_o they_o which_o expound_v other_o man_n prophecy_n be_v prophet_n word_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v aaron_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o genesis_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 4._o god_n answer_v abimelech_n concern_v abraham_n 7._o gen._n 20_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n other_o a_o prophet_n must_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edifieng_v they_o may_v also_o make_v hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n which_o faculty_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o priest_n priest_n wherein_o prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n in_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o exhort_v teach_v and_o comfort_n but_o also_o minister_v holy_a service_n which_o thing_n a_o prophet_n may_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o prophet_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n moreover_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v &_o often_o do_v err_v but_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v indeed_o they_o sometime_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n last_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n
moses_n beseech_v god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o exod._n 33_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n who_o request_n god_n for_o the_o incredible_a favour_n he_o have_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o utterlie_o gainsay_v when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o whole_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v therefore_o he_o answer_v very_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n because_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o same_o and_o live_v 20._o ibidem_fw-la 20._o but_o my_o hinder_a part_n even_o my_o back_n shall_v thou_o see_v what_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v sure_o god_n do_v here_o bind_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o man_n likeness_n of_o which_o form_n or_o image_n moses_n shall_v see_v not_o the_o face_n but_o the_o back_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v faithful_o for_o as_o god_n pass_v by_o moses_n see_v the_o back_n of_o his_o image_n near_o unto_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v with_o a_o exceed_a clear_a voice_n which_o when_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o give_v that_o worship_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v he_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v there_o true_o present_a and_o doubtless_o have_v not_o god_n be_v very_o present_a at_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 1â—_n 2._o chr._n 7_o 1â—_n but_o have_v only_o will_v the_o angel_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o since_o he_o have_v command_v the_o israelit_n to_o worship_n &_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n to_o these_o example_n let_v we_o add_v that_o history_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v mention_v of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 19_o which_o prophesy_v before_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v god_n ask_v which_o of_o they_o will_v deceive_v achab_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o become_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o king_n achab._n by_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o notable_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o appéer_v altogether_o unto_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o than_o it_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n when_o he_o appéer_v see_v we_o read_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o attribute_v unto_o angel_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n for_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o slip_v into_o that_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o commandment_n appear_v god_n be_v true_o present_v so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o appear_v let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_o present_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o under_o diverse_a similitude_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n either_o testify_v or_o show_v so_o much_o 8_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n minister_v for_o they_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o bring_v forth_o darkness_n thunder_n flame_n of_o fire_n and_o lightning_n they_o prepare_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o be_v many_o way_n diligent_a about_o god_n while_o he_o be_v present_a and_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n speak_v or_o give_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v yea_o rather_o there_o have_v be_v that_o expound_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o true_o or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o present_o to_o discuss_v god_n acts._n 7_o 30._o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n steeven_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o long_a answer_n need_v not_o for_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v all_o scruple_n be_v remoove_v 9_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o certeinlie_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o 14._o homily_n upon_o john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n see_v it_o be_v of_o permission_n but_o not_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v see_v that_o substance_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v every_o part_n like_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a simple_a and_o not_o to_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o neither_o stand_v lie_v nor_o sit_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v sometime_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o flesh_n exercise_v the_o father_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o similitude_n and_o in_o that_o place_n grant_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o spirit_n create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o outward_a sense_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 15._o colos_n 1_o 15._o and_o sure_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o property_n of_o a_o image_n unless_o he_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v concern_v moses_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o very_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v he_o see_v a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v they_o do_v but_o dote_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o do_v augustine_n gather_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n jerom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v overlong_o here_o to_o recite_v 10_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o bring_v forth_o a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v define_v we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v this_o for_o tertullian_n against_o praxias_n write_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o diverse_a time_n he_o affirm_v â—he_n same_o in_o other_o place_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v body_n and_o which_o
dream_n be_v hard_a &_o uncerteine_a which_o be_v say_v to_o foretoken_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_o determine_v by_o they_o hereunto_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v dream_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n if_o among_o those_o many_o cause_n we_o hold_v we_o to_o any_o one_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o light_o to_o divine_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o dream_n see_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o event_n than_o the_o event_n can_v be_v conjecture_v of_o by_o they_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o certain_a suspicion_n to_o be_v have_v by_o dream_n and_o which_o also_o must_v be_v but_o very_o slender_a those_o two_o most_o famous_a poet_n i_o mean_v homer_n and_o virgil_n feign_v two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ivory_n ivory_n gate_n of_o horn_n and_o ivory_n the_o horn_n they_o attribute_v to_o true_a dream_n but_o the_o ivory_n to_o false_a dream_n and_o as_o they_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dream_n through_o the_o ivory_n gate_n than_o through_o the_o horn_n gate_n wherefore_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a dream_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n neither_o let_v we_o cleave_v too_o much_o unto_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o lean_v unto_o perilous_a and_o uncerteine_a conjecture_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o while_o they_o be_v over-earnest_a about_o these_o they_o omit_v thing_n of_o more_o importance_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o intermeddle_v these_o thing_n of_o purpose_n 15._o look_v in_o 1_o king_n 3_o verse_n 15._o either_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 7_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v concern_v dream_n put_v into_o we_o either_o by_o god_n devil_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v foresee_v in_o dream_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n require_v in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o certain_a mark_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v do_v print_v some_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o our_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n second_o that_o there_o be_v add_v judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n do_v import_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o token_n and_o image_n be_v many_o time_n cast_v into_o our_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v outward_o to_o appear_v as_o when_o baltazar_n that_o succéede_v nabuchadnezar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n 5._o dan._n 5_o 5._o and_o sometime_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n without_o any_o external_a sight_n and_o this_o happen_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o by_o god_n to_o such_o use_n as_o like_v he_o as_o when_o to_o jeremie_n be_v show_v a_o séthe_a pot_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o else_o new_a form_n be_v show_v 13._o jer._n 1_o 13._o which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o colour_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n letter_n image_n or_o form_n instead_o of_o letter_n the_o image_n or_o form_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o letter_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o oracle_n diverslie_o give_v like_v as_o by_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o letter_n our_o speech_n and_o sentence_n be_v many_o way_n vary_v teacher_n which_o instruct_v scholar_n may_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v print_n sundry_a kind_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n 49._o god_n otherwhile_o in_o dream_n give_v not_o both_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n gen._n 40_o 9_o and_o 41_o 1._o they_o which_o only_o have_v the_o sign_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v prophet_n john_n 11_o 49._o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o not_o always_o indeed_o at_o once_o for_o into_o some_o he_o otherwhile_o instil_v only_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n unto_o his_o butler_n and_o to_o his_o baker_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n all_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v their_o dream_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o very_o those_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o entrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o prophesieng_v even_o as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o prophet_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 8_o but_o why_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o open_v by_o dream_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n prince_n why_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n open_a thing_n unto_o prince_n thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v there_o be_v as_o i_o now_o remember_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o if_o the_o great_a dearth_n which_o be_v approach_v have_v not_o be_v signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n egypt_n have_v utterlie_o perish_v with_o famine_n secondlie_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o dream_n to_o make_v those_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o joseph_n and_o the_o ethnic_a historiographer_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o prince_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n as_o of_o astyages_n dream_n concern_v his_o daughter_n mandane_n likewise_o of_o philip_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o julius_n octavius_n who_o marcus_n cicero_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o afterward_o meeting_n with_o he_o know_v he_o by_o that_o dream_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 9_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v god_n dream_n send_v by_o god_n let_v we_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n matthew_n testify_v 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v thrice_o warn_v by_o the_o angel_n pilat_n wife_n also_o by_o a_o dream_n understand_v 19_o matt._n 27_o 19_o and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o condemn_v innocent_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n 9_o acts._n 16_o 9_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appéer_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n 9_o acts._n 18_o 9_o and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o corinth_n because_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o that_o city_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o mo_z place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la as_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la testify_v write_v five_o book_n of_o dream_n immit_v by_o god_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n also_o report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a thing_n be_v show_v in_o sleep_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n the_o first_o he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n vision_n three_o
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
of_o unsensiblenes_n of_o grief_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o christ_n next_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v weep_v and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n aristotle_n say_v that_o his_o happy_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v vile_a and_o naughty_a thing_n this_o do_v not_o we_o pronounce_v of_o we_o for_o david_n fall_v gréevouslie_o and_o peter_n gréevouslie_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o he_o can_v soon_o be_v repair_v but_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o always_o at_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o happy_a man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v most_o excellent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o that_o little_a mite_n which_o the_o widow_n offer_v be_v so_o well_o please_v so_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o excel_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n last_o temporal_a chance_n and_o misfortune_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o more_o drive_v godly_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o man_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v unless_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o providence_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 28._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o 16._o in_o gen._n 28_o verse_n 16._o the_o grecian_n call_v providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrews_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n hisgiah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o see_v exact_o and_o to_o discern_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n thereof_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v forséene_a before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o this_o definition_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o because_o this_o do_v only_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o foreknow_v but_o in_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o will_n and_o election_n whereby_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v rather_o by_o one_o way_n than_o another_o further_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n and_o ableness_n therein_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o foresee_v for_o in_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o find_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o order_n wherewith_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o one_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o help_v it_o or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o &_o both_o way_n thing_n be_v well_o ordain_v particular_o as_o touch_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o general_o as_o touch_v order_n excellent_a good_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n itself_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o thing_n order_n be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o alike_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o moreover_o how_o convenientlie_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o place_n proper_a seat_n and_o stand_v both_o experience_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n their_o bound_n 22._o jere_n 5_o 22._o neither_o may_v they_o pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o they_o 12._o esai_n 40_o 12._o further_n he_o measure_v the_o air_n with_o his_o span_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v thus_o define_v it_o providence_n a_o true_a definition_n of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o god_n use_v in_o direct_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n in_o which_o definition_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o do_v it_o whereupon_o this_o that_o we_o avouch_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o milo_n teach_v by_o what_o token_n this_o providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o doubtless_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a power_n nor_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o neither_o the_o sun_n neither_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v move_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o very_a selfsame_o demonstration_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 1_o â—0_n job._n 12_o 7._o and_o job_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ask_v the_o cattle_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 40._o psal_n 29_o 1._o job._n chap._n 39_o &_o 40._o again_o job_n in_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o chapter_n concern_v the_o goat_n the_o heart_n the_o horse_n the_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n 2_o wherefore_o let_v it_o thus_o be_v determine_v god_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n wherefore_o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o providence_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a general_n and_o chief_a art_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v escape_v the_o same_o which_o nevertheless_o some_o be_v bold_a to_o deny_v who_o think_v that_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n but_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o be_v of_o small_a account_n they_o attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o angel_n &_o devil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o dialog_n of_o plato_n call_v protagoras_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o epimetheus_n to_o make_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o prometheus_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o this_o only_a be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o christ_n 19_o mat._n 10_o 19_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o of_o two_o sparowe_n not_o one_o of_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o man_n thing_n providence_n seem_v of_o sundry_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n in_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o not_o that_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v méerelie_o simple_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a but_o because_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a therefore_o itself_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v diverse_a respect_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o providence_n over_o godly_a man_n surmount_v so_o far_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v &_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matt._n 25_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o over_o man_n more_o than_o over_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o this_o providence_n providence_n the_o use_n of_o providence_n we_o reap_v many_o commodity_n and_o especial_o a_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o self_n even_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o potter_n and_o that_o he_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 21._o rom_n 9_o 21._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n rule_v govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o naughty_a desire_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o will_n god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n send_v in_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o lead_v away_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n add_v efficacy_n unto_o illusion_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o 40_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o read_v &_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v blind_a do_v harden_v do_v deliver_v do_v send_v in_o do_v be_v guile_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n permission_n how_o these_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o father_n interpret_v by_o permission_n very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o speech_n be_v lead_v doubtless_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o counsel_n of_o they_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o confess_v together_o with_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o can_v inhibit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o let_v they_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 98._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v amend_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o prohibit_v when_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o permit_v and_o the_o same_o author_n against_o julian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o also_o bring_v beside_o permission_n if_o we_o will_v du_o satisfy_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v for_o they_o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v they_o can_v altogether_o exclude_v his_o will_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o either_o willing_o or_o else_o unwillinglie_o unwillinglie_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o do_v not_o because_o none_o may_v compel_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v the_o same_o will_n of_o permission_n to_o be_v stack_n in_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sin_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o will_v have_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determin_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o of_o necessity_n carry_v unto_o good_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n do_v before_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o form_n of_o good_a so_o do_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n otherwhiles_o set_v lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n upon_o ill_a man_n and_o encourage_v elephant_n against_o enemy_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o cause_v the_o féercenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o use_n so_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o tyrant_n when_o he_o will_v take_v just_a punishment_n of_o any_o people_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n staff_n and_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n 15._o esaie_n 10_o 15._o when_o god_n will_v by_o his_o violence_n chastise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o sometime_o ascribe_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o so_o great_a destruction_n and_o job_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o the_o sabee_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o also_o by_o the_o devil_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o wise_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n use_v the_o sabee_n chaldaean_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o act_n in_o paralipomenon_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o both_o with_o saieng_n be_v true_a because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o even_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1._o prou_z 21_o 1._o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v certeinelie_o not_o by_o instil_v of_o new_a evil_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o but_o by_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sound_n either_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o other_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v blind_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o leave_v but_o that_o he_o also_o apply_v his_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 7_o 13._o and_o 8_o 15._o when_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n pharaoh_n both_o harden_a himself_o &_o be_v harden_v by_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v certeinelie_o true_a for_o first_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o same_o his_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v and_o do_v moderate_a and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o idle_a man_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o there_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o inferior_a thing_n to_o have_v scope_n to_o wander_v at_o will_n as_o do_v a_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v those_o evil_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o all_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v hunt_v this_o day_n or_o no_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o will_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o not_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o can_v right_o be_v answer_v so_o see_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o man_n do_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v that_o permission_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o obstinate_o retain_v i_o
accuse_v all_o mankind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 4_o next_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v &_o know_v many_o thing_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v know_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v only_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v by_o imitation_n only_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o posterity_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o against_o these_o augustine_n dispute_v vehementlie_o and_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v that_o orginall_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v 44._o from_o adam_n flow_v sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o example_n of_o sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o john_n 8_o 41._o and_o 44._o that_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v evil_a at_o their_o hand_n and_o herewithal_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o part_n do_v imitate_v he_o unto_o which_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v further_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v in_o that_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 18._o rom._n 5_o 18._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v mind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o imitate_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o must_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n that_o beside_o the_o ill_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o infect_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n deprave_a thirdlie_o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n do_v die_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n last_o 56._o verse_n 56._o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n can_v blot_v out_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o baptism_n the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o baptism_n unless_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a 5_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 33._o distinction_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n or_o bond_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a offence_n and_o obligation_n the_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v reviue_v for_o he_o deni_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nature_n pighius_fw-la make_v original_a sin_n rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n death_n he_o say_v come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o damnation_n and_o death_n &_o be_v become_v exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o well-spring_n of_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o call_v sin_n as_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o humour_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o brute_n beast_n happen_v also_o in_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v preservative_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o against_o it_o &_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o one_o transgression_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o pain_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o other_o life_n with_o sensible_a pain_n for_o he_o imagine_v although_o he_o dare_v not_o bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o pleasant_a place_n be_v happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o although_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o discommodity_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o dream_v they_o shall_v nothing_o complain_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o have_v no_o naughty_a will_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o sensible_a pain_n it_o seem_v to_o himself_o infant_n note_v two_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n that_o he_o very_o well_o proove_v and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o evil_n nor_o yet_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o any_o naughtiness_n secondlie_o because_o there_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n no_o repentance_n or_o contrition_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o feign_a devise_n he_o have_v
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o
unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n of_o terrestrial_a felicity_n which_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o they_o describe_v a_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 8._o psal_n 2_o 8._o of_o which_o thing_n to_o rehearse_v some_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v most_o ample_o be_v extend_v 8._o esaie_n 9_o 7._o &_o 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o &_o 60_o 18._o &_o 65_o 20._o &_o 25_o 8._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o peace_n nation_n and_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o of_o their_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o shall_v make_v sieth_n plough-sharde_n and_o spade_n yea_o they_o add_v that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o place_n together_o also_o that_o wear_v and_o waste_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o the_o infant_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v their_o day_n that_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o tear_n and_o weep_a which_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v not_o messiah_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o the_o second_o further_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v have_v either_o in_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n or_o else_o only_o by_o participation_n and_o a_o certain_a taste_n and_o feel_v begin_o so_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o come_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o nay_o rather_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o otherwise_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o synagog_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n 12._o mat._n 10_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a felicity_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o heavenly_a 30._o mat_n 22_o 30._o for_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n which_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o describe_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 37._o luke_n 12_o 37._o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o elect_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 36_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 36_o we_o be_v like_o man_n that_o expect_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n howbeit_o as_o unto_o a_o marriage_n feast_n wherefore_o we_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o felicity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o feast_n and_o marriage_n howbeit_o this_o felicity_n which_o now_o christ_n have_v and_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v we_o by_o a_o certain_a participation_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o by_o hope_n be_v save_v so_o that_o now_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v moreover_o peace_n towards_o god_n unto_o who_o before_o we_o be_v most_o hateful_a whereof_o paul_n warn_v we_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o notable_a virtue_n also_o brotherlie_a charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 30_o and_o through_o this_o description_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v by_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o shadow_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o not_o only_o enjoy_v this_o commodity_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o we_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v the_o distributer_n as_o well_o of_o that_o felicity_n as_o also_o of_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n unto_o which_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o adjoine_v that_o notable_a title_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o helper_n in_o necessity_n thou_o may_v most_v effectual_o conclude_v that_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a even_o of_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o us._n 7._o psal_n 55_o 23._o 1._o pet_n 5_o 7._o wherefore_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o peter_n and_o david_n we_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o cark_n and_o care_n upon_o god_n which_o unless_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o detestable_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v entire_a unto_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o rooberie_n of_o holy_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o through_o this_o argument_n secure_o leave_v off_o from_o pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v our_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o beside_o this_o we_o will_v labour_v neither_o will_v we_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o do_v whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n for_o he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33_o ibidem_fw-la 33_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o walk_v in_o their_o vocation_n for_o all_o the_o vocation_n of_o christian_n do_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o thus_o apply_v themselves_o christ_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o livelihood_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v all_o they_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o their_o vocation_n thou_o see_v therefore_o 27._o by_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v describe_v the_o eternal_a verse_n 27._o how_o profitable_o the_o everlasting_a good_a thing_n be_v describe_v by_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v punishment_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o say_n touch_v those_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o nothing_o neither_o that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o under_o that_o description_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o even_o so_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n fire_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o as_o now_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v neither_o tooth_n nor_o eye_n in_o the_o which_o gnash_n and_o tear_n may_v have_v place_n neither_o be_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n who_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
themselves_o as_o concern_v nature_n and_o state_n of_o live_v then_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n stand_v wherein_o out_o similitude_n with_o god_n stand_v they_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o their_o substance_n the_o similitude_n undoubted_o which_o the_o regenerate_a have_v with_o god_n their_o father_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n simplicity_n of_o mind_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o in_o other_o like_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o expect_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o father_n be_v eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o do_v this_o generation_n differ_v from_o that_o godly_a the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o we_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n be_v there_o between_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v by_o testament_n concern_v field_n vineyard_n house_n cattle_n money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n any_o other_o way_n than_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o now_o present_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n will_v embrace_v this_o thing_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o err_v from_o the_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n our_o father_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o false_a beget_v child_n by_o their_o shameful_a action_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o fatherlie_a image_n and_o shape_n whereunto_o christ_n invite_v we_o in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o perfect_a 48_o matth._n 5_o 48_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o not_o keep_v in_o silence_n that_o goodly_a and_o rich_a inheritance_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o who_o soever_o shall_v leave_v that_o that_o be_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o i_o but_o beside_o this_o shall_v have_v even_o eternal_a life_n also_o whosoever_o therefore_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o sorrowful_a above_o measure_n in_o adversity_n but_o he_o have_v always_o his_o mind_n bend_v unto_o great_a matter_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o labour_n and_o vexation_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o look_v for_o god_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o this_o do_v first_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o only_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n further_o when_o he_o will_v protect_v i_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o heap_v every_o good_a thing_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n he_o can_v show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o mean_n and_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v can_v easy_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n hereof_o depend_v as_o of_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n our_o own_o very_a sense_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o article_n be_v beat_v down_o hereof_o it_o come_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o beléeve_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v although_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o that_o which_o importunate_a man_n shall_v object_v neither_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o troublesome_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o withstand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o divine_a promise_n shall_v move_v since_o to_o thou_o be_v manifest_v both_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o fatherlie_a will_n in_o who_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v thou_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o prayer_n be_v hear_v unless_o that_o faith_n be_v full_o give_v unto_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v 22._o mark_n 9_o 22._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v 4_o now_o remain_v to_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n namely_o earth_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o say_v be_v refell_v the_o error_n which_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n indevor_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o possible_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o see_v here_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v see_v much_o more_o perfect_o than_o they_o have_v see_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o measure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o natural_a work_n further_o we_o also_o believe_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o unless_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o selfsame_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o make_v they_o without_o doubt_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o naught_o which_o to_o have_v their_o be_v be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o of_o nothing_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o a_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o use_n unto_o adam_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v subject_a but_o see_v he_o be_v ungrateful_a of_o mind_n he_o by_o his_o gréevous_a offence_n spoil_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o we_o of_o so_o precious_a and_o ample_a inheritance_n the_o which_o inheritance_n paul_n do_v manifest_o show_v 17._o roma_fw-it 5_o 17._o and_o that_o with_o very_o great_a &_o most_o forceable_a argument_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o by_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o true_o love_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o part_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o right_o and_o justly_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o commodity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o delectable_a fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o thanks_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v thing_n create_v by_o god_n be_v good_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o and_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n 4_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o evil_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o same_o have_v draw_v any_o evil_n unto_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v holy_a yea_o and_o thing_n create_v do_v no_o less_o serve_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n than_o do_v give_v we_o a_o apt_a testimony_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o singular_a goodness_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v five_o other_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 5_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n
15_o 25_o 51_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o a_o felicity_n remain_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n also_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o firm_o to_o abide_v as_o a_o kingdom_n win_v by_o his_o own_o conquest_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o now_o than_o my_o brethren_n what_o better_a thing_n can_v we_o desire_v how_o profitable_a pleasant_a glorious_a honest_a beautiful_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o that_o father_n and_o bless_a god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v fight_v see_v they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v attein_v some_o shadow_n proof_n and_o little_a spark_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o we_o do_v peter_n taste_v upon_o the_o mount_n 4._o mat._n 17_o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v there_o to_o have_v his_o perpetual_a habitation_n thereof_o have_v paul_n a_o trial_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v great_a mystery_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a 2._o 2_o cor_n 2_o 2._o the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o glister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o behold_v he_o 35_o exod._n 34_o 35_o what_o shall_v happen_v therefore_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o house-dweller_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v here_o that_o we_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o god_n if_o we_o lament_v before_o he_o with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v or_o else_o be_v move_v inwardlie_o through_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o conceive_v a_o joy_n delectation_n and_o consolation_n which_o pass_v all_o delight_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o nevertheless_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o pure_a perfect_a and_o unmeasureable_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v but_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o leave_v these_o amplification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n the_o which_o felicity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o in_o that_o god_n make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o come_v into_o us._n and_o these_o sweet_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n the_o haven_n of_o so_o great_a a_o felicity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o us._n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v thereunto_o all_o such_o as_o through_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o who_o he_o live_v triumph_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o brethren_n you_o have_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v perceive_v of_o you_o to_o want_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o allow_v of_o these_o excuse_n one_o be_v that_o my_o ability_n be_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v many_o want_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v god_n and_o the_o father_n make_v you_o partaker_n more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o predestination_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n etc._n look_v in_o gen._n 25_o &_o upon_o the_o whole_a 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o in_o 11_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n lest_o in_o dispute_v our_o talk_n may_v stray_v too_o far_o which_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o tract_n whereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a all_o that_o we_o mind_n to_o say_v we_o will_v divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n question_n a_o division_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v first_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n thereof_o secondlie_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o cause_n thirdlie_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o predestination_n bring_v forth_o in_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o effect_n be_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v last_o whether_o the_o power_n or_o force_v thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o man_n necessity_n and_o whether_o it_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v these_o part_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v we_o will_v then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o promise_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o those_o thing_n will_v i_o touch_v at_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a and_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v so_o compact_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o other_o to_o gather_v elsewhere_o to_o themselves_o much_o more_o matter_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n i_o be_o to_o dispatch_v two_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_n religion_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o preach_v of_o predestination_n lest_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o natural_o go_v before_o that_o question_n whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o break_v not_o that_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o safe_o define_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a question_n this_o be_v to_o be_v uâ—…rstood_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a election_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o diverse_a the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o certain_a office_n as_o to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o election_n be_v sometime_o separate_v asunder_o for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o straitwaie_o choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o happen_v of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o in_o judas_n howbeit_o 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o temporal_a election_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n paul_n say_v 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o sever_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n namely_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n christ_n also_o say_v 16_o john_n 15_o
purpose_n of_o god_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o of_o necessity_n follow_v it_o for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o produce_v man_n out_o of_o any_o other_o stock_n or_o matter_n but_o out_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o corruption_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n &_o we_o also_o with_o he_o say_v that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a purpose_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o other_o who_o he_o love_v not_o so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o want_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o many_o other_o sin_n then_o be_v they_o justly_o and_o worthy_o damn_v and_o this_o may_v effectual_o be_v say_v to_o repel_v those_o which_o peradventure_o presume_v to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o upon_o god_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o every_o particular_a man_n damnation_n original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n damnation_n it_o also_o go_v before_o the_o damnatition_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n 35_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n absurd_a even_o so_o may_v they_o well_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n how_o much_o in_o this_o place_n pighius_fw-la overpass_v pighius_fw-la a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o pighius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o fond_a invention_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v he_o make_v many_o degree_n or_o act_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o order_v in_o themselves_o not_o by_o distinction_n of_o time_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o act_n he_o call_v sign_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o scotus_n in_o the_o first_o sign_n say_v he_o god_n appoint_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v fruition_n of_o together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n and_o over_o they_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n who_o he_o think_v also_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o second_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o decree_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v man_n howbeit_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o three_o sign_n remedy_n in_o christ_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o such_o like_a whereby_o may_v be_v holpen_v those_o which_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o those_o forsake_v which_o shall_v refuse_v they_o last_o in_o the_o four_o sign_n for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o many_o will_v embrace_v these_o aid_n and_o will_v use_v they_o well_o and_o effectual_o he_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o other_o who_o he_o see_v will_v reject_v these_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o adjudge_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o he_o speak_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o this_o fond_a imagination_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o touch_v infant_n that_o perish_v before_o they_o can_v have_v the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n he_o patch_v thereunto_o another_o fable_n namely_o that_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continual_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o their_o estate_n so_o tolerable_a so_o this_o man_n feign_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o attribute_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o in_o the_o first_o sign_n decree_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v success_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v felicity_n it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o god_n success_n god_n apoint_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o success_n to_o decree_v or_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n let_v he_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o shall_v no_o where_n be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o also_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n creation_n only_o except_v see_v christ_n be_v to_o this_o end_n predestinate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n of_o our_o fall_n of_o all_o which_o fall_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_n and_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n commit_v christ_n have_v not_o come_v unless_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n commit_v he_o without_o the_o scripture_n also_o imagine_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v the_o remedy_n be_v general_o set_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v namely_o of_o the_o natural_a felicity_n of_o child_n be_v not_o only_o avouch_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v plain_o against_o it_o which_o teach_v mediator_n infant_n perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o mediator_n that_o all_o perish_v in_o adam_n unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o mediator_n but_o to_o perish_v or_o to_o die_v how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v with_o felicity_n all_o man_n easy_o understand_v and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o on_o his_o side_n one_o of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o dare_v imagine_v any_o such_o fond_a devise_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o will_v more_o diligent_o colour_v his_o opinion_n than_o this_o man_n have_v paint_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o 36_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v touch_v predestination_n namely_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v we_o of_o reprobation_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o also_o depend_v of_o sin_n foresee_v so_o that_o by_o reprobation_n thou_o understand_v not_o extreme_a damnation_n but_o that_o most_o deep_a eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o not_o have_v mercy_n for_o paul_n write_v alike_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o pighius_fw-la labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n understand_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o under_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n which_o he_o more_o manifest_o afterward_o declare_v say_v 18._o ibm._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v further_o elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o shall_v none_o be_v elect_v see_v god_n foreknow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n proove_v unto_o simplicianus_n 37_o but_o now_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o three_o article_n be_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n &_o of_o reprobation_n &_o we_o will_v be_v the_o bréefer_v
if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v it_o can_v by_o nature_n itself_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o may_v please_v he_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o while_o they_o thus_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o philosophy_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o common_a and_o allow_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n we_o say_v not_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o with_o favour_n make_v much_o of_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o here_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v right_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v unto_o grace_n by_o god_n when_o as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o show_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v grace_n the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n pour_v in_o by_o god_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o god_n the_o separate_a the_o same_o from_o natural_a virtue_n further_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v they_o endeavour_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o well_o willing_a of_o god_n unto_o any_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o pour_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n idle_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a lie_v not_o idle_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v loove_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n indeed_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v follow_v have_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o our_o favourable_a god_n even_o before_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n and_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o those_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o of_o necessity_n there_o go_v some_o change_n between_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o help_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o move_v they_o not_o before_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o change_n of_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n ephes_n 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v 9_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o confirm_v by_o she_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o free_a good_a will_n secondlie_o the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v belooved_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o be_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o creature_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v most_o and_o as_o his_o only_o darling_n 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v grace_n everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o a_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereby_o he_o hold_v we_o dear_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o perfect_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n by_o which_o definition_n thou_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o we_o may_v call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o us._n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thign_n secondlie_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o hart_n us._n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v good_a thing_n in_o us._n that_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v admit_v which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o good_a thing_n will_v never_o find_v place_n in_o we_o for_o man_n hart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o resist_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n needful_a why_o a_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n but_o first_o of_o all_o their_o part_n be_v to_o remove_v two_o impediment_n which_o chéefelie_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n impediment_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n man_n think_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o ought_v a_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o persuade_v &_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v
to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v not_o the_o affection_n and_o provocation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sort_n faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n also_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o first_o entrance_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o selfsame_a note_n property_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v 36_o furthermore_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 12._o every_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a end_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o prescript_n law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n body_n what_o society_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n wherefore_o a_o city_n a_o commonweal_n &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v certain_a body_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v in_o good_a state_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o may_v live_v according_a to_o virtue_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o respect_v unto_o this_o but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o and_o it_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a namely_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pertain_v to_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o body_n we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o confess_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n one_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n touch_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v minister_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n church_n verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o instill_v into_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o can_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v reviue_v again_o 15._o a_o dead_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o a_o member_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o member_n no_o more_o neither_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n unless_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o all_o one_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o us._n a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o certeinelie_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n because_o through_o his_o incarnation_n we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o afterward_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o property_n cyrill_n cyrill_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v wherefore_o cyrill_n write_v unto_o reginas_fw-la of_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v judge_v he_o hold_v they_o accurse_v 37_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o we_o &_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o profit_n or_o commodity_n by_o the_o same_o than_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o most_o néerelie_o knit_v together_o although_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o england_n some_o in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o touch_v the_o member_n themselves_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o head_n that_o by_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o may_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o matrimony_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v no_o less_o to_o be_v true_a when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o in_o sundry_a place_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n together_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o presence_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o although_o by_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o be_v ever_o fly_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v affirm_v a_o natural_a presence_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o other_o as_o concern_v place_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 15._o 38_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n which_o do_v imitate_v nature_n adoption_n a_o definition_n of_o adoption_n how_o arrogation_n differ_v from_o adoption_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o that_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o answer_v for_o even_o now_o also_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o he_o but_o augustine_n think_v bind_v why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v but_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o elect_a &_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_a salvation_n albeit_o as_o touch_v this_o even_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o hinder_v than_o he_o be_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o elect_a from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o which_o so_o live_v be_v few_o in_o number_n before_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n range_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n everywhere_a throughout_o the_o world_n except_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o renew_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o this_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n metaphorical_a the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdme_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a thing_n carnal_a and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o describe_v by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v commanlie_a thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n &_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o with_o great_a power_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v see_v they_o have_v interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o exceed_v belief_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n for_o therein_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallie_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v but_o rather_o as_o write_v esaie_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n heat_n two_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n the_o one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o be_v light_a the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o give_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o 23_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v also_o which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_a heaven_n and_o the_o element_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v thing_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o unmortalitie_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o such_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o which_o as_o touch_v part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a do_v always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o immortality_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o it_o reason_n a_o disable_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o renovation_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o because_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v be_v even_o as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v be_v renew_v with_o immortality_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o nature_n immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o see_v this_o immortality_n be_v the_o liberal_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o can_v depend_v of_o any_o mean_n or_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o immortality_n can_v preserve_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o element_n remain_v whole_a although_o their_o part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v even_o so_o also_o do_v general_a nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o plant_n perpetuallie_o endure_v although_o their_o individua_fw-la their_o individua_fw-la particular_n be_v renew_v and_o perish_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o utility_n these_o thing_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o remain_v still_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o self-same_a that_o thou_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o element_n for_o even_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v need_n of_o brute_n beast_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o my_o judgement_n side_n probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o preservation_n albeit_o i_o see_v also_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o creature_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o expressedlie_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v general_o signify_v that_o creature_n shall_v be_v renew_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o except_v any_o thing_n further_o if_o we_o shall_v contend_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v therefore_o be_v adorn_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v with_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o fidelity_n do_v service_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o sun_n have_v add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o inclination_n and_o natural_a desire_n in_o other_o creature_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o other_o 24_o these_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n 20_o eph._n 3_o 15._o col._n 1_o 20_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o necessity_n for_o thing_n
be_v at_o rome_n &_o how_o long_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n affirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v not_o 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o but_o that_o be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n and_o ridiculous_a which_o they_o feign_v namely_o that_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n where_o peter_n live_v because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o also_o in_o the_o popedom_n what_o of_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o attribute_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o peter_n than_o of_o christ_n if_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v moreover_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v not_o james_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o become_v not_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pope_n here_o they_o feign_v a_o difference_n out_o of_o man_n reason_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n their_o reason_n why_o those_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la receive_v not_o the_o apostleship_n from_o james_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n which_o together_o with_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o function_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o when_o we_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o popedom_n and_o we_o say_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v away_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v to_o another_o church_n and_o there_o have_v die_v doubtless_o the_o popedom_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o appoint_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n here_o they_o chase_v while_o they_o will_v that_o the_o popedom_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o feeble_a tradition_n peter_n a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o fable_n &_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v under_o nero_n at_o the_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v again_o by_o which_o answer_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n know_v he_o shall_v die_v at_o rome_n hereof_o therefore_o these_o pleasant_a follow_v gather_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcellus_n a_o suppose_a example_n of_o marcellus_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n wherein_o he_o writing_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v sometime_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o which_o they_o utter_v be_v destitute_a of_o better_a argument_n they_o have_v not_o one_o out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o only_o devise_v wily_a subtlety_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n choose_v rome_n as_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v the_o popedom_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o old_a manner_n and_o property_n to_o choose_v thing_n base_a and_o abject_a as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v where_o whether_o the_o apostles_n be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 22_o but_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o bishop_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o travel_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o church_n in_o city_n &_o town_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n bishop_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o continual_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o but_o they_o of_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n jerusalem_fw-la whether_o &_o how_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o indeed_o they_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a while_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o council_n study_n and_o pain_n take_v do_v help_v the_o church_n near_o about_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v for_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o john_n remain_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n to_z the_o intent_n he_o may_v both_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o james_n which_o come_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v overmuch_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversary_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o paul_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o say_v you_o pole_n whether_o peter_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n both_o at_o one_o time_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n pole_n be_v paul_n also_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o as_o peter_n live_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n at_o one_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n cardinal_n pole_n write_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n feign_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o seat_n apostolic_a of_o paul_n be_v set_v as_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n so_o as_o both_o together_o grue_a up_o into_o one_o function_n all_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o feign_a because_o our_o adversary_n want_v other_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o lie_n if_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n nice_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a afterward_o charge_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o grieve_v augustine_n very_o much_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o canon_n augustine_n augustine_n while_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n we_o which_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o peter_n 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_n they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o drive_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o call_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n 6._o jer._n 27._o 6._o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a wellnear_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nabuchadnezar_a his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o labour_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n hereunto_o chrysost_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ib._n ver_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n act._n 6._o chrysost_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n again_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chysostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o have_v then_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o write_v to_o have_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 6._o the_o trifle_a which_z the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n make_v about_o their_o double_a sword_n look_v before_o pl._n 3_o art_n 6._o boniface_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o these_o sword_n see_v what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o two_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o then_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v not_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n howbeit_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n pope_n the_o emperor_n sword_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o areopagite_n whereas_o he_o be_v another_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o competent_a submission_n obey_v he_o straight_a way_n legate_n be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o withstand_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 8_o boniface_n add_v moreover_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallitie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a their_o sword_n therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n pay_v tenthes_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o beside_o this_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v &_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o bishop_n have_v their_o head_n anoint_v king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o bishop_n with_o chresme_n so_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n furthermore_o king_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o invest_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o reasins_z why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o man_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o who_o david_n but_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o whereabout_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o &_o destroy_v scatter_v and_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
the_o capernait_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o visible_a body_n but_o a_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o they_o strive_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n 51._o verse_n 51._o and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o other_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o than_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n then_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n d._n martyr_n that_o bread_n metaphorical_a the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v metaphorical_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o which_o you_o now_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n do_v natural_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o you_o argue_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n give_v this_o flesh_n which_o metaphoricallie_o be_v call_v bread_n therefore_o must_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o i_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o metaphoricallie_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o call_v bread_n add_v sign_n and_o a_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o what_o let_v but_o that_o therein_o be_v promise_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o &_o nakedlie_o give_v afterward_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v therewithal_o d._n chadse_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n substantial_o and_o no_o more_o be_v this_o substantial_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n d._n martyr_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n as_o you_o in_o the_o antecedent_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o have_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v natural_a bread_n join_v therewith_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v be_v flesh_n i_o answer_v not_o substantial_o but_o as_o they_o speak_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v sustain_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n so_o as_o if_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n have_v mean_v a_o symbolical_a or_o signify_v bread_n since_o than_o he_o give_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v bread_n metaphoricallie_o which_o flesh_n of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n chadse_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v the_o bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v that_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n real_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o which_o then_o he_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o give_v his_o body_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n we_o say_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n i_o have_v always_o testify_v but_o yet_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o you_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v but_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v into_o equivocation_n because_o you_o pass_v from_o metaphorical_a bread_n unto_o true_a and_o natural_a bread_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n flesh_n by_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n understand_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v natural_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o express_v a_o metaphorical_a name_n attribute_v to_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n of_o who_o property_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n allegoricallie_o he_o will_v in_o the_o supper_n give_v we_o natural_a bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o you_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o sustein_v of_o you_o d._n chadse_n i_o speak_v of_o bread_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o five_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o five_o kind_n must_v be_v no_o allegorical_a bread_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n other_o bread_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v but_o my_o flesh_n although_o under_o another_o form_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v they_o before_o hand_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o contain_v flat_o that_o that_o bread_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v flesh_n and_o even_o this_o do_v cyrill_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o he_o manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o faith_n although_o thy_o sense_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o thou_o d._n martyr_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o long_o which_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v i_o reduce_v it_o to_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyrill_n as_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v well_o distinguish_v of_o you_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o care_n but_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v of_o himself_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v i_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â—_o rom._n 15._o â—_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
their_o pay_n to_o beat_v no_o man_n when_o war_n be_v finish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o they_o rob_v they_o set_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o highway_n they_o exercise_v théeverie_a they_o perpetuallie_o complain_v of_o their_o wage_n it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o war_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o help_n to_o the_o holy_a building_n but_o marvellous_o to_o contemn_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o make_n and_o defend_v of_o good_a law_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a &_o to_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a be_v every_o where_o accuse_v that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o to_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n call_v harpii_n which_o devour_v the_o labour_n &_o live_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v reward_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_n very_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o build_v it_o up_o be_v fall_v down_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o promethei_n in_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n our_o jeremies_n and_o our_o mercury_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o ibid._n 13._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o their_o work_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v season_v of_o salt_n and_o may_v not_o wither_v away_o with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n moreover_o to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o painful_a diligence_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o better_o accept_v to_o live_v pure_o and_o innocent_o and_o house_n by_o house_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o a_o lamentable_a case_n it_o be_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n like_o slowbelly_n and_o dissolute_a creature_n they_o fraught_v themselves_o they_o marvellous_o swell_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v miserable_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v shameful_o neglect_v of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o edify_v none_o they_o offend_v innumerable_a with_o their_o unpure_a and_o filthy_a life_n wherefore_o even_o they_o also_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o building_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o also_o young_a man_n do_v excéedinglie_o fly_v from_o this_o work_n for_o they_o earnest_o complain_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v now_o take_v away_o when_o i_o shall_v continual_o say_v they_o give_v my_o travail_n to_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v myself_o with_o study_n what_o reward_n shall_v i_o reap_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o xx_o pound_n a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o away_o with_o divinity_n give_v i_o the_o law_n give_v i_o physic_n give_v i_o astrology_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o poor_a enough_o of_o myself_o &_o have_v no_o need_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v i_o more_o beggar_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o master_n teacher_n and_o head_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o building_n do_v charge_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lay_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n moreover_o there_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o run_v about_o the_o field_n enter_v into_o house_n frequent_a shop_n and_o tavern_n and_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n persuade_v that_o no_o reformation_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o this_o new_a reformation_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v that_o the_o old_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v return_v within_o a_o year_n or_o twain_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v all_o man_n build_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n so_o then_o we_o complain_v that_o god_n afflict_v we_o with_o unaccustomed_a oppression_n and_o with_o a_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o we_o perish_v not_o through_o his_o overgreat_a severity_n but_o through_o our_o own_o mere_a folly_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o be_v meddle_v with_o all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v disquiet_v be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ruinous_a and_o desert_a superstition_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o hungary_n which_o be_v earnest_o incline_v to_o mass_n and_o superstition_n behold_v italy_n especial_o the_o country_n of_o milan_n whence_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v go_v from_o the_o papistical_a abuse_n let_v we_o behold_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v still_o reign_v and_o final_o let_v rome_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o corrupt_a ceremony_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o oppress_a and_o disquiet_v with_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v but_o light_a burden_n therefore_o when_o banishmente_n and_o stripe_n will_v prevail_v but_o little_a more_o gréevous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o say_v nothing_o be_v yet_o firm_o and_o strong_o prove_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v may_v aswell_o agree_v to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o new_a coldlie_o restore_v what_o judge_n now_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o this_o controversy_n even_o our_o prophet_n who_o say_v ascend_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o cut_v you_o down_o â—imber_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mountain_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ascend_v unto_o show_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o above_o i_o mean_v the_o divine_a oracle_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o we_o seek_v our_o build_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o minerva_n that_o she_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o jupiter_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o after_o our_o own_o imagination_n feign_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o religion_n the_o timber_n for_o building_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n pride_n concupiscence_n and_o curiosity_n even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n even_o as_o circe_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o beast_n man_n say_v it_o be_v great_a safety_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n abroad_o in_o summer_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o leaf_n grass_n because_o no_o serpent_n at_o any_o time_n shrowd_v therein_o even_o so_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o for_o in_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o no_o poison_n nor_o peril_n some_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o by_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v build_v of_o few_o howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n god_n no_o less_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n where_o undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_n of_o we_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o salvation_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o place_n be_v diligent_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v it_o that_o that_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o a_o manifest_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o adversary_n defend_v compare_v with_o we_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o will_v have_v we_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o â—…iâ—s_n this_o â—…iâ—s_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
rather_o than_o he_o will_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v 2_o 282_o b_o whether_o he_o and_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o offer_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o stranger_n 2_o 305_o b_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o 3_o 253_o a_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n allow_v 3_o 300a_o two_o 259_o b_o house_n dedication_n of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la hu._n humanity_n christ_n humanity_n disproove_v and_o prove_v 2_o 603._o 604._o 605._o 614._o 3_o 19_o a_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 35â—_n a_o it_o spread_v not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o divinity_n 2_o 611_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v every_o where_n 4_o 189_o b_o it_o be_v local_a 4_o 193_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n humility_n humility_n be_v a_o bridle_n and_o how_o man_n be_v reclaim_v therewith_o 2_o 547_o b_o the_o notable_a humility_n of_o christ_n describe_v 2_o 622_o a_o humour_n how_o from_o the_o temperature_n of_o humour_n affect_n do_v proceed_v either_o feeble_a or_o vehement_a 2_o 407_o a_o according_a to_o their_o diversity_n be_v show_v move_v in_o sleep_n and_o how_o 1_n 33_o a_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affect_n 2_o 407_o a_o by_o dream_n one_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n 1_n 38_o b_o 35_o a_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n 2_o 487a_v in_o what_o case_n touch_v adultery_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o whether_o have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n he_o may_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n 2_o 488_o a_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n be_v as_o a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o 2_o 490_o b_o he_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o wife_n two_o 490_o b_o husband_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a point_n 2_o 379_o b_o against_o such_o as_o dote_v over_o their_o wife_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n they_o must_v correct_v their_o wife_n 2_o 379_o b_o husbandman_n the_o hard_a life_n of_o husbandman_n 4_o 30_o a_o their_o calamity_n 3_o 188_o b_o they_o be_v strong_a 3_o 188_o b_o all_z their_o work_n comprise_v in_o two_o word_n 4_o 22_o b._n hy._n hyperbole_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o chrysostome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n explain_v 4_o 176_o ab_fw-la hyperdulia_fw-la of_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v 2_o 343_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n hypocrisy_n how_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n 1_n 70_o b_o 71a_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o naaman_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 3_o 263._o 264._o 265._o ¶_o look_v dissimulation_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n to_o attain_v honour_n thereby_o 1_n 144_o b_o id._n idleness_n by_o what_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n idleness_n be_v forbid_v 2_o 480_o b_o not_o in_o the_o devil_n two_o 481_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a ancient_n 2_o 480_o a_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n 2_o 480_o b_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o 479_o b_o 480_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o use_v 2_o 480_o a_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v fly_v from_o it_o 4_o 245_o b_o into_o what_o vice_n david_n and_o other_o fall_v thereby_o 2_o 480_o ab_fw-la through_o the_o idleness_n of_o bishop_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 2_o 355_o b_o idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n and_o why_o 2_o 307_o a_o paul_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 309_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o naaman_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o idol_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n 3_o 263_o a_o etc._n etc._n idol_n idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n two_o 335_o a_o no_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1_n 80_o a_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o prove_v 2_o 358_o b_o of_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n 3_o 265_o ab_fw-la to_o swear_v by_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n sufferable_a 2_o 371_o b_o they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 334_o a_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v communicate_v of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o they_o 2_o 331_o ab_fw-la worship_v of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n 2_o 335_o a_o elizeus_fw-la give_v not_o liberty_n to_o naaman_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o idolater_n why_o idolater_n do_v not_o worship_v live_v man_n 2_o 345_o a_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o such_o 2_o 313_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v their_o punishment_n 4_o 245_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o ab_fw-la whether_o abner_n escol_n and_o mambre_n be_v chananite_n be_v idolater_n 4_o 295a_n idolatry_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v compound_v 2_o 307a_o sometime_o commit_v through_o error_n 3_o 263_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o adultery_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 479_o a_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o avoid_v thereof_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o 3_o 263b_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n thereof_o 3_o 265_o ab_fw-la what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o what_o plague_v it_o pull_v after_o it_o 4_o 245_o a_o more_o heinous_a than_o homicide_n 4_o 243_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o &_o what_o extreme_a thing_n it_o exact_v of_o man_n 2_o 360_o b_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 358_o b_o 359_o a_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o all_o age_n 2_o 348b_n miracle_n be_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 348_o b_o a_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v it_o 2_o 324_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v force_v thereunto_o 2_o 316_o a_o any_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v prove_v 2_o 314_o b_o 315_o a_o naamans_n fact_n allege_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n belong_v thereunto_o 2_o 307_o b_o the_o foul_a fornication_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o 316_o b_o what_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 2_o 315_o b_o they_o commit_z it_o towards_o their_o pope_n prove_v 2_o 307_o b_o grievous_o punish_v 2_o 482_o a_o under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v 2_o 304_o b_o 517_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a two_o 316_o b_o question_n of_o thing_n suspect_v touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 330_o b_o 331_o a_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o thereof_o to_o use_v guile_n 2_o 539_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nichodemites_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n it_o 2_o 319_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o commit_v it_o concern_v duty_n to_o prince_n 2_o 307_o b_o art_n magic_a prove_v a_o second_o idolatry_n and_o how_o 1_n 73_o b_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n 2_o 309_o b_o whether_o naaman_n commit_v idolatry_n through_o error_n 3_o 263a_o b_o 264_o ab_fw-la the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n pertain_v to_o idolatry_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o the_o ethnic_n manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o in_o their_o false_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a 2_o 315_o b_o example_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o je._n jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n signify_v 3_o 42_o b_o 1_o 100_o a_o why_o the_o grecian_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n have_v for_o jehovah_n put_v lord_n 1_n 100_o b_o jesus_n what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 2_o 615_o a_o 605_o b_o 148_o a_o jew_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 161b_n diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v obscure_a 3_o 346_o b_o 2_o 595_o a_o 3â—6_n b_o 337_o a_o what_o iâ—_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 2_o 447_o ab_fw-la the_o restitution_n promise_v &_o confirm_v 3_o 349._o 350._o
metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o 413_o a_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o how_o 2_o 366_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o merit_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o of_o congruity_n quite_o take_v away_o from_o man_n 3_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o 130_o a_o 4_o 5_o b_o all_o respect_n thereof_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 3_o 52_o b_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 56_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v qualify_v it_o 3_o 56_o a_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v 3_o 56_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o work_n wrought_v 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n 2_o 257_o b_o assign_v to_o work_n 3_o 55_o b_o 56_o a_o exclude_v from_o adoption_n 3_o 153_o b_o merit_n merit_n of_o congruity_n &_o condignity_n allow_v 3_o 221_o a_o exclude_v 4_o 306_o a_o two_o 264_o a_o 275_o a_o 3_o 108_o a_o 302b_n 105_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v they_o of_o congruity_n be_v due_a 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o all_o quite_o abolish_v 3_o 144_o a_o whether_o hope_n spring_v thereof_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 86_o a_o they_o breed_v despair_v 2_o 54_o a_o exclude_v from_o justification_n 2_o 584a_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o call_n and_o salvation_n 3_o 18_o b_o what_o they_o that_o defend_v they_o do_v think_v of_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o messiah_n the_o jew_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o saviour_n metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o mi._n mighty_a why_o god_n execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a 1_n 131_o b_o why_o mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o ¶_o look_v princess_n mind_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o the_o affect_n be_v place_v in_o they_o 2_o 409_o ab_fw-la the_o base_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o noble_a also_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o 2_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o quality_n thereof_o say_v the_o school_n man_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239._o be_v disproove_v 2_o 241_o a_o unto_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o b_o altogether_o corrupt_v 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o move_v too_o and_o fro_o 2_o 565a_o b_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o describe_v 1_n 158a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o true_o express_v god_n 1_o 123_o b_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_n 134_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170_o b_o the_o scripture_n against_o aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la mind_n in_o what_o respect_n devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o minister_n the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 3_o 162_o a_o 4_o 19_o a_o 21_o b_o â—27b_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o ab_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o whether_o one_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n may_v flit_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la his_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n 4_o 232_o a_o their_o authority_n most_o ample_a and_o excellent_a 4_o 230_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v their_o adversary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n 2_o 386_o a_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o 2_o 386_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o 30._o whether_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n 4_o 29_o b_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2_o 358_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 36_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 25_o a_o observation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o make_n or_o choose_v of_o they_o 4_o 10_o a_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 24_o a_o that_o sometime_o attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o whether_o their_o lewd_a life_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 35_o b_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o creature_n 4_o 24_o b_o few_o in_o ambroses_n time_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n 3_o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 196._o they_o may_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o canon_n 4_o 55_o a_o not_o to_o be_v count_v private_a man_n 1_n 445_o ab_fw-la subject_a unto_o magistrate_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 38_o a_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o be_v now_o 3_o 194_o a_o their_o excellent_a office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la whether_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v make_v such_o 4_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n 4_o 15_o b_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o consecration_n 4_o 13_o b_o they_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n 4_o 327_o a_o caution_n in_o their_o election_n 4_o 13_o ab_fw-la their_o lewdness_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 324a_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n in_o elias_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la 320a_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n touch_v god_n promise_n 3_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o they_o be_v mock_v 4_o 16_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v stipend_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n 4_o 287_o a_o 328_o a_o decree_v of_o counsel_n against_o the_o adulterous_a sort_n 2_o 489_o a_o whether_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 4_o 13_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v flee_v in_o persecution_n 4_o 2_o a_o 60_o a_o minister_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostles_n 4_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o they_o must_v be_v hospital_n 4_o 17_o b_o their_o charge_n touch_v doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n 4_o 48_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o they_o 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o war_n 4_o 186_o b_o 287a_o 327_o a_o excessivelie_o honour_v 4_o 24_o b_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o they_o 4_o 19_o 20_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v daily_a make_v 4_o 24a_o their_o laboursome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o due_a stipend_n 4_o â—0_n a_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o 43_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v horrible_a 2_o 554_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v their_o weapon_n 4_o 327_o b_o when_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o they_o must_v not_o procure_v sect_n 4_o 21_o b_o what_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n 4_o 18_o b_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o vocation_n 4_o 18a_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v priest_n 4_o 222_o a_o they_o and_o magistrate_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o both_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 1_n 10_o a_o caution_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o wherein_o their_o dignity_n consist_v 4_o 222_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n suspect_v in_o they_o 2_o 489_o a_o christ_n revenge_v the_o inviry_n do_v to_o they_o 4_o 21_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n 4_o 229_o a_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o